into_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o perons_n foundation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o albeit_o scotus_n have_v not_o so_o do_v or_o speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n see_v he_o do_v not_o quote_v his_o word_n but_o set_v down_o his_o own_o collection_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scotus_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o only_o with_o mistake_v himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o great_o have_v he_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o scotus_n do_v indeed_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o by_o transubstantiation_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n do_v say_v of_o scotus_n for_o which_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o his_o wrangle_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o school_n first_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v true_a and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disprove_v m._n plessis_n his_o assertion_n see_v scotus_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o objection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n say_v as_o much_o as_o m._n plessis_n collect_v out_o of_o he_o nay_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o dislike_v transubstantiation_n then_o otherwise_o magis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 10._o q._n 1._o he_o repraesentat_fw-la panis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la and_o again_o he_o 3._o he_o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v if_o another_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o few_o miracle_n shall_v need_v pauciora_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la miracula_fw-la plain_o dislike_a that_o interpretation_n that_o without_o diverse_a miracle_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o do_v also_o argue_v strong_o against_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n very_o weak_o and_o cold_o and_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v principal_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o albeit_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o so_o not_o we_o only_a but_o dominicke_n a_o soto_n take_v it_o against_o who_o josephus_n angle_n a_o scotist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v scotus_n as_o not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o satisfi_v no_o man_n sound_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o durand_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o durand_n have_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr plessis_n why_o then_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o falsification_n forsooth_o because_o they_o say_v he_o take_v the_o opposition_n for_o the_o resolution_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o durands_n book_n shall_v find_v these_o word_n not_o in_o the_o opposition_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v durum_fw-la and_o temerarium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o impudency_n and_o temeritie_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n it_o may_v also_o plain_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o determination_n only_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n move_v he_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o 11._o also_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n do_v note_n in_o he_o tare_v he_o for_o hard_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o by_o consecration_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o place_n object_v against_o m._n plessis_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 1._o in_o 1._o thess_n 1._o but_o neither_o can_v his_o adversary_n prove_v this_o place_n to_o be_v falsify_v by_o he_o nor_o impertinent_o allege_v not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v chrysostoms_n word_n but_o make_v a_o collection_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o as_o m._n plessis_n affirm_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a be_v omit_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n see_v chrysostome_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n albeit_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n ourselves_o again_o see_v he_o conclude_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o rehearse_v they_o precise_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o write_v all_o down_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n plessis_n see_v that_o which_o he_o gather_v may_v be_v true_a albeit_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o more_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v see_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v then_o of_o holy_a man_n depart_v the_o four_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n where_o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessis_n allege_v he_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o assurance_n through_o our_o own_o prayer_n then_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o that_o god_n save_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o at_o other_o request_n as_o at_o our_o own_o and_o this_o the_o adversary_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o deal_v thus_o just_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v his_o adversary_n because_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n et_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la negemus_fw-la and_o for_o that_o he_o apply_v chrysostoms_n word_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o set_v down_o word_n altogether_o impertinent_a or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o saint_n prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o intercession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o church-seruice_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v commit_v falsification_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v weak_a or_o evilshapen_a argument_n it_o be_v also_o further_o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o that_o may_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v or_o beléeve_v prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v which_o may_v serve_v full_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n vain_a cavillation_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v for_o that_o cite_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 4._o in_o cap._n 14._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la confidere_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n si_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la but_o dolo_fw-la but_o falsum_fw-la non_fw-la committitur_fw-la sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la no_o falsification_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o fraud_n now_o what_o fraud_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o omit_v word_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o adversary_n or_o against_o himself_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v rehearse_v these_o word_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n quote_v they_o who_o i_o think_v the_o malheureux_fw-fr bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr will_v not_o charge_v with_o falsification_n it_o be_v also_o
to_o enter_v into_o disloial_a practice_n or_o else_o to_o allow_v their_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o pope_n furious_a excommunication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a where_o the_o encounter_n and_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o subject_n four_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o popish_a prelate_n for_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v restrain_v for_o no_o state_n may_v suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n as_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n suffer_v their_o cardinal_n or_o friar_n to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n fiftlie_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v withal_o albeit_o the_o queen_n for_o cause_n do_v forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o depart_v the_o country_n have_v the_o prince_n no_o interest_n in_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o i_o think_v give_v his_o people_n that_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o require_v it_o in_o other_o princess_n subject_n last_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n refute_v in_o disputation_n he_o shall_v rather_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o arm_n in_o open_a field_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o state_n both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v by_o like_a course_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n never_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o violence_n to_o plant_v religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o leasing_n contain_v in_o this_o allegation_n be_v likewise_o diverse_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o record_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o she_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o since_o continual_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n only_o meddle_v with_o she_o own_o kingdom_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o other_o christian_n prince_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o force_v and_o usurp_a second_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v endure_v here_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v by_o us._n let_v the_o noddy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a divine_a and_o take_v up_o all_o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n let_v the_o proud_a of_o that_o side_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o abolish_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n as_o our_o teacher_n have_v heretofore_o show_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o justify_v in_o any_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o meeting_n against_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n three_o either_o must_v he_o bring_v proof_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o her_o majesty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v rest_v convict_v of_o another_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o the_o wolvish_a prelate_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o they_o promise_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n royal_a authority_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n be_v principal_a agent_n yet_o do_v they_o respect_v their_o honest_a faith_n and_o true_a promise_n no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o lie_v make_v here_o be_v that_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o those_o statute_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v rather_o for_o restore_v the_o prince_n right_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n again_o albeit_o some_o term_n use_v in_o the_o statute_n seem_v sharp_a yet_o come_v they_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n desert_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o fellow_n have_v no_o reason_n be_v he_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n of_o this_o state_n the_o five_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o any_o one_o man_n so_o far_o be_v he_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o detest_a only_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o dignity_n in_o church_n and_o school_n or_o public_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n regal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o live_v private_a albeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n nay_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o sixth_o lie_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_z clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o live_n and_o liberty_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o infinite_a witness_n testify_v and_o diverse_a record_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n fled-ove_a sea_n as_o cuthbert_n scot_n goldwel_n maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a other_o some_o change_a copy_n and_o retain_v their_o live_n diverse_a die_v before_o they_o be_v deprive_v as_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n christophorson_n of_o chichester_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v never_o in_o prison_n as_o oglethorp_n &_o pool_n other_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o house_n as_o heath_n of_o york_n bane_n of_o lichfeld_n thurlby_n and_o watson_n remain_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n bourne_n and_o troublefeld_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n die_v at_o their_o friend_n house_n such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o 7._o lie_n be_v that_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v imprison_v be_v force_v to_o participate_v our_o sacrament_n which_o this_o impious_a companion_n call_v new_o devise_v sacrament_n bread_n and_o say_v it_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o founder_n as_o he_o write_v of_o our_o religion_n a_o lie_v compose_v of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o enforce_v none_o to_o our_o religion_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a statute_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o pity_n second_o he_o can_v show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n have_v either_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v our_o communion_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o scornful_a wretch_n so_o impious_o reject_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o abolish_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o popish_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v so_o defend_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v always_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
subject_a to_o law_n and_o not_o law_n to_o man_n fancy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n government_n where_o all_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o determination_n further_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o have_v right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lay_v hand_n off_o of_o this_o government_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v rather_o wolf_n then_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o succeed_v nero_n rather_o in_o kill_v and_o murder_v than_o peter_n in_o feed_v and_o cherish_v christ_n lamb_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o turkish_a priest_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o caesarea_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o successor_n of_o james_n nor_o peter_n that_o sometime_o teach_v in_o those_o place_n his_o three_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v some_o subordination_n for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o because_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a among_o all_o regiment_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o by_o reason_n itself_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o draw_v a_o pattern_n from_o humane_a reason_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o from_o philosopher_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n râ—m_fw-la likelihood_n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o pontiff_a râ—m_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papacy_n but_o this_o wise_a noddy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o upon_o probability_n and_o humane_a reason_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o government_n be_v best_a both_o for_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o have_v her_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o have_v her_o governor_n present_a with_o she_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n of_o man_n there_o all_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n here_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o man_n three_o albeit_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o church_n government_n yet_o make_v that_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a power_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o subordination_n &_o 12._o &_o ephes_n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o list_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v constitute_v chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n this_o simple_a hoddy_n noddy_n have_v neither_o read_v all_o nor_o many_o and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v but_o his_o fellow_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o their_o writing_n declare_v that_o plato_n cicero_n philo_n josephus_n &_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v monarchical_a government_n and_o that_o aristotle_n prefer_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n before_o a_o monarchical_a nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o above_o all_o government_n commend_v a_o form_n mix_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o form_n of_o commonwelthes_n his_o four_o reason_n be_v very_o celestial_a for_o because_o god_n make_v lucifer_n first_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o all_o devil_n he_o beléeve_v that_o one_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o humane_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o brave_a government_n that_o have_v so_o strange_a a_o precedent_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n establish_v any_o such_o government_n among_o angel_n as_o be_v suppose_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o head_n but_o he_o in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n and_o 14._o of_o isay_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v nor_o do_v saint_n austin_n or_o any_o other_o father_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n apocal._n 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o angel_n can_v out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v concern_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n five_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o direct_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o all_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o state_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o they_o call_v sanedrin_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 17._o and_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o afterward_o the_o chief_a command_n be_v in_o prince_n both_o concern_v priest_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n solomon_n depose_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o all_o which_o make_v against_o the_o suppose_a government_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v these_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n let_v they_o read_v m._n sutcliffes_n treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o sixth_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o river_n tree_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v all_o creature_n to_o have_v like_v of_o monarchical_a government_n all_o bird_n have_v not_o one_o head_n no_o nor_o all_o beast_n nor_o all_o tree_n can_v he_o show_v i_o who_o be_v the_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o owl_n or_o woodcock_n he_o shall_v work_v a_o wondrous_a feat_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n monarchy_n if_o not_o than_o his_o similitude_n will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o noddy_n and_o a_o woodcock_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o political_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o mention_v his_o seven_o reason_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o without_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n provide_v against_o schism_n when_o he_o give_v chief_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n deut._n 17._o and_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o likewise_o when_o he_o choose_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o humane_a devise_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o suppose_a mischief_n of_o schism_n but_o that_o there_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n some_o 22._o or_o more_o schism_n and_o infinite_a sect_n and_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v army_n that_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o know_a general_n likewise_o to_o a_o house_n a_o sheepefould_a a_o ship_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v one_o head_n governor_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o great_a a_o government_n then_o that_o
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâ—â—naâ—h_n paâ—aest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ—_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ—_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâ—d_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeâ—â—p_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
in_o mount_n sinah_n matter_n incredible_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v clementis_fw-la find_v in_o festo_fw-la clementis_fw-la they_o believe_v also_o that_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cersona_fw-la we_o know_v not_o where_o and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v they_o tell_v how_o thaumaturg_n how_o in_o festo_fw-la gregor_n thaumaturg_n gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o martyr_n they_o in_o festo_fw-la petr._n martyr_n believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o long_o fast_o that_o scarce_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o tell_v they_o tell_v we_o also_o like_o wonder_n of_o nicolas_n valerian_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o santo_fw-it of_o deal_v volto_n santo_fw-it jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la translate_v into_o italian_a and_o common_o read_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o vulgar_a people_n we_o read_v how_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o silver_n slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o &_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o catharina_n nothing_o di_fw-it santa_fw-it catharina_n catharine_n of_o siâ—na_n be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n they_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v in_o saint_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o iâ—sum_fw-la typicum_fw-la and_o diverse_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o abridge_v this_o point_n they_o have_v infinite_a such_o like_a fabulous_a narration_n in_o their_o breviaries_n and_o legendary_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o these_o history_n and_o legend_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v as_o holy_a tradition_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o these_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o lie_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o untruth_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o confess_v nihil_fw-la 3_o nihil_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o art_n 3_o say_v he_o cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la uâ—ritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n admit_v any_o falsehood_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o infinite_a lie_n be_v contain_v they_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n as_o christ_n wound_n they_o believe_v that_o stock_n have_v walk_v that_o dumb_a image_n have_v speak_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v appéer_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o tale_n of_o tecla_n christopher_n george_n cyric_n and_o julitta_n and_o such_o other_o apocryphal_a legend_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidâ—m_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n saint_n 18._o saint_n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v within_o these_o bound_n nor_o beléeve_v only_a thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o 4._o the_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 4._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v much_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o other_o heretic_n with_o their_o doctrine_n it_o beléeve_v also_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v determine_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o this_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o show_v 4._o show_v matth._n 4._o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o corrupt_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la 2._o adoranda_fw-la in_o lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n proove_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la segniùs_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n they_o worship_n and_o serve_v saint_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o allow_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n symachus_n and_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o burn_v they_o neither_o do_v ever_o the_o true_a church_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o private_o without_o licence_n nay_o rather_o they_o search_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a testament_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n saint_n 86._o saint_n in_o psal_n 86._o hierome_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a persecutor_n have_v diverse_a time_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a for_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o private_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o read_v without_o licence_n larâ—us_n say_v precept_n say_v in_o manual_n cap._n 11._o in_o 1._o precept_n navarrus_n disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v they_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a can_v abide_v the_o light_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
colour_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o people_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n second_o by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n his_o extreme_a exaction_n cease_v and_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v exhaust_v begin_v to_o increase_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o kingdom_n three_o her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n unto_o we_o which_o queen_n marie_n intricate_a herself_o in_o her_o husband_n quarrel_n do_v exchange_n for_o war_n and_o lose_v calais_n and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o ancestor_n possession_n in_o france_n this_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v about_o by_o diverse_a attempt_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o trouble_v it_o have_v now_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o trouble_v want_n war_n rebellion_n loss_n or_o disgrace_n have_v happen_v now_o this_o many_o year_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o else_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o their_o abominable_a and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o all_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a government_n and_o of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n noble_a purpose_n and_o deseignement_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n to_o we_o only_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o restrain_v the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o popish_a butcher_n that_o murder_v god_n saint_n at_o home_n &_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o she_o i_o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o god_n church_n last_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o land_n be_v grow_v great_a never_o be_v there_o more_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n nor_o better_a man_n at_o sea_n than_o now_o her_o navy_n be_v exceed_o increase_a her_o munition_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v exceed_v never_o be_v there_o in_o england_n great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o more_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o all_o trade_n there_o be_v no_o country_n better_o people_v nor_o be_v ever_o prince_n more_o reverence_v or_o belove_v of_o her_o subject_n these_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o her_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o singular_o to_o bless_v she_o both_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a grace_n and_o to_o make_v she_o reign_v far_o long_o then_o of_o most_o of_o her_o progenitor_n &_o to_o multiply_v her_o day_n above_o ordinary_a she_o have_v also_o see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o most_o of_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o traitor_n as_o have_v seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o long_o may_v she_o continue_v and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o grief_n of_o her_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o private_a practice_n seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o they_o be_v all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n even_o so_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o thy_o truth_n and_o the_o maintainer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o at_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o happy_a change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o her_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v repine_v for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o she_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o other_o sorrow_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n 2._o poet_n ovid._n metamorph_n 2._o say_v quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n also_o of_o busy_a fellow_n to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o accuse_v of_o other_o they_o feed_v on_o accusation_n as_o dainty_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v pindarus_n they_o look_v not_o into_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o curious_o look_v into_o other_o country_n not_o unlike_o hungry_a grammarian_n that_o be_v descant_v still_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o troie_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o own_o domestical_a misery_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n cause_n be_v also_o malicious_a which_o appear_v true_a in_o this_o our_o adversary_n for_o glad_o will_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o our_o estate_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o blessing_n nor_o benefit_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n he_o 1._o he_o p._n 1._o begin_v with_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o flattery_n and_o the_o harm_n ensue_v thereof_o and_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o common_a inn_n please_v and_o rest_v himself_o but_o tire_v and_o harry_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o needless_a foolery_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a beast_n a_o flatterer_n be_v again_o who_o deni_v but_o that_o flattery_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o can_v he_o show_v that_o sir_n francis_n be_v a_o flatterer_n no_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v he_o apply_v his_o common_a place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fragment_n borrow_v out_o of_o some_o friar-like_a declamation_n without_o any_o coherence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o long_a speak_v wherefore_o to_o help_v he_o forth_o where_o he_o fail_v we_o confess_v that_o flattery_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n against_o flatterer_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o fall_v right_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n who_o albeit_o they_o rail_v starke_o against_o honest_a man_n yet_o be_v still_o claw_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o adherent_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clawback_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n what_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o say_v all_o what_o he_o deni_v they_o deny_v they_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o gnatho_n of_o who_o assentari_fw-la who_o in_o eunucho_fw-la imperavi_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la assentari_fw-la terence_n speak_v that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n which_o his_o master_n say_v so_o say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o prae_n in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n sapleton_n that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o like_o the_o parasite_n in_o plautus_n who_o belly_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v strange_a thing_n for_o these_o good_a fellow_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n speak_v rail_v hold_v their_o peace_n write_v faun_n flatter_v and_o unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n turn_v their_o stile_n and_o their_o teach_n mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o loâ—emos_n the_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la loâ—emos_n cardinal_n of_o cusa_n mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la iudicium_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n passim_fw-la stapleton_n hold_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o a_o multitude_n of_o parasite_n do_v most_o palpable_o flatter_v augustin_n steuchus_n do_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n audis_fw-la say_v constantini_n say_v contr._n donat._n constantini_n he_o pontificem_fw-la deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la gomesius_n write_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n papa_n say_v he_o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la stapleton_n like_o a_o shameless_a parasite_n do_v doctrine_n do_v in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n worship_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a god_n on_o the_o earth_n tanquam_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la john_n andreas_n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n say_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o tribunal_n seat_n between_o they_o breviloquio_fw-la they_o in_o breviloquio_fw-la rom._n breviloquio_fw-la in_o praef_n of_o it_o lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bonaventure_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n general_a robert_n bellarmine_n who_o
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
retract_v his_o opinion_n three_o i_o say_v we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a &_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v see_v not_o only_o the_o east_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o western_a church_n also_o from_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v diverse_a custom_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o ibid._n sa_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succeed_v age_n rather_o than_o any_o man_n private_a humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v better_a and_o our_o ground_n more_o certain_a which_o in_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v by_o consent_n of_o time_n descent_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o bishop_n testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o all_o appear_v in_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n run_v to_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o a_o block_n or_o a_o sot_n and_o a_o man_n ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n but_o often_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o what_o assurance_n the_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o condemn_v private_a opinion_n and_o singular_a man_n fancy_n and_o in_o external_a term_n yield_v all_o not_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o universal_a church_n another_o spiritual_a blessing_n 7._o blessing_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v when_o good_a work_n follow_v faith_n as_o meekness_n penance_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n savage_a nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n lie_v with_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n abide_v together_o last_o he_o ask_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o all_o such_o do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o compare_v our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o land_n flow_v with_o blood_n of_o innocent_n upon_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n these_o cruel_a execution_n cease_v such_o be_v her_o clemency_n that_o she_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wolf_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o other_o nay_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n reign_n she_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n yet_o do_v she_o forget_v al._n so_o rare_a be_v her_o clemency_n that_o even_o stranger_n commend_v it_o tanta_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la extitit_fw-la moderatio_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v histor_n gâ—nuens_n lib._n 23._o peter_n bizarus_n atque_fw-la invata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la de_fw-la severo_fw-la alexandro_n mammea_n matre_fw-la genito_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidere_fw-la nempe_fw-la anaematon_fw-gr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gessisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rapi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la her_o people_n likewise_o do_v follow_v her_o step_n and_o never_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o papist_n though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o seek_v we_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o side_n never_o take_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o in_o our_o victory_n likewise_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v use_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o admire_v for_o his_o great_a clemency_n the_o english_a enter_v perforce_o into_o calais_n and_o other_o place_n show_v great_a moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o diverse_a place_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n fornication_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v not_o name_v no_o where_o be_v stew_n account_v lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o account_v any_o man_n a_o true_a professor_n that_o do_v not_o moderate_a his_o affection_n and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v drunkenness_n pride_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o conscionable_o with_o all_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v live_v among_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a this_o far_o surpass_v the_o bloody_a city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n nahum_n 3._o speak_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o synagogue_n like_o wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o spare_v his_o flock_n they_o imprison_v the_o true_a professor_n they_o spoil_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o do_v 11._o do_v io._n villain_n hist._n fiorent_a 11._o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o hire_v the_o saracen_n to_o war_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o bohemian_o only_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o redress_v for_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o john_n husse_v murder_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o bloody_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o innocent_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindole_v and_o the_o village_n near_o adjoin_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n these_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n to_o be_v slaughter_v 24._o lib._n hist_o 24._o natalis_n a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o threescore_o thousand_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o cum_fw-la amirante_fw-la say_v he_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la propè_fw-la gallicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la caesa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la factionis_fw-la vgonoticae_fw-la novae_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o execution_n cruel_a and_o bitter_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v secret_o murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n be_v exceed_a great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strange_a the_o patience_n of_o saint_n admirable_a neither_o do_v they_o only_o practise_v cruelty_n against_o such_o as_o they_o account_v
absurd_a position_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o recount_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o number_n they_o pass_v the_o sand_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 1._o say_v i'iad_n 1._o homer_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pope_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v rock_n be_v sanders_n rock_n repute_v as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o papist_n have_v wrack_v their_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v object_n and_o which_o his_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o do_v object_n diz_fw-fr that_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n d._n cole_n a_o man_n of_o no_o obscure_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o westminster_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n 71._o point_n adverse_a proleg_n brent_n l._n 2._o f._n 71._o hosius_n say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o same_o 146._o same_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 3._o fol._n 146._o man_n also_o commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n which_o understand_v nothing_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v say_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o persist_v in_o that_o circle_n and_o in_o another_o 17._o another_o confess_v petricou_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb_n f._n 17._o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v what_o it_o beléeve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n albeit_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v they_o without_o licence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v further_n their_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a paul_n the_o second_o do_v so_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o shall_v once_o mention_v the_o word_n academy_n paulus_n haereticos_fw-la eos_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o paulo_n 2._o platina_n qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la academiae_fw-la vel_fw-la seriò_fw-la vel_fw-la ioco_fw-la deinceps_fw-la commemorarent_fw-la likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o manner_n lib._n 5._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o civil_a government_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o direct_o 7._o direct_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n general_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o position_n very_o absurd_a for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n king_n reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n josia_n david_n and_o other_o likewise_o among_o christian_n constantine_n valentinian_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v abuse_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o sequentib_fw-la but_o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath_z &_o titulis_fw-la sequentib_fw-la establish_v order_n and_o promulge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o unnecessary_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o argue_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o meteranus_n in_o his_o story_n testify_v command_v that_o no_o lay_a man_n shall_v dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o many_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o italian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n for_o friar_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n e_o cósa_fw-mi da_fw-mi frati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n francis_n mean_v and_o which_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a crew_n write_v and_o beléeve_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o approove_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angelicke_n collyridian_n staurolatrians_n manichée_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o merit_n and_o force_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o boniface_n the_o eight_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 12._o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o must_v be_v beléeve_v neither_o may_o private_a man_n dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o open_v a_o man_n mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o yet_o his_o determination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o his_o commandment_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o give_v he_o all_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o tax_n for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n yea_o for_o judaisme_n apostasy_n turkism_n maranie_n parricide_n sodomy_n and_o whatsoever_o heinous_a sin_n else_o and_o albeit_o the_o more_o learned_a distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o culpam_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la yet_o if_o â—he_v pope_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o punishment_n then_o sure_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n and_o the_o rude_a papist_n understand_v no_o such_o subtlety_n if_o then_o sir_n francis_n have_v avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n neither_o have_v this_o noddy_n any_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n much_o be_v brag_v and_o face_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o respect_v word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temporal_a slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n diverse_a other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n and_o fair_a gloss_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n and_o strange_a opinion_n he_o count_v no_o better_a than_o cog_a and_o lie_v mix_v a_o number_n of_o word_n borrow_v partly_o of_o cheat_v companion_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v much_o converse_v and_o partly_o of_o rail_a sophister_n among_o who_o he_o have_v long_o triumph_v but_o as_o i_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o flattery_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o cog_a mate_n brabble_v about_o lie_v and_o cog_a he_o take_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o our_o teacher_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n
three_o learned_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n second_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o restreint_a of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o translation_n shall_v be_v use_v except_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinanarie_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o use_v the_o say_a translation_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o this_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o what_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v a_o absurd_a fellow_n to_o think_v that_o scum_n and_o sink_v of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o there_o gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o limit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o permit_v lay_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a when_o so_o few_o of_o they_o among_o the_o papist_n understand_v those_o tongue_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exclude_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n three_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o permit_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n more_o than_o other_o and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v these_o three_o tongue_n learned_a see_v in_o time_n past_o unlearned_a man_n understand_v they_o and_o now_o diverse_a learned_a do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o some_o hold_n that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o latin_a for_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o we_o talk_v of_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a while_o they_o allow_v no_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o make_v and_o either_o seldom_o make_v any_o or_o make_v any_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n have_v do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o french_a and_o late_o print_v at_o lion_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o scripture_n that_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o italian_a spanish_a or_o dutch_a nor_o great_o allow_v the_o french_a this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o wicked_a perversion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o both_o by_o wrong_a translation_n and_o also_o by_o perverse_a annotation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v full_o if_o god_n send_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n have_v be_v already_o show_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o prohibit_v read_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v good_a he_o allege_v further_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o translation_n be_v false_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o examine_v they_o lest_o for_o god_n word_n the_o simple_a may_v embrace_v man_n word_n again_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a yet_o unless_o the_o reader_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o beléeve_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n 3._o saint_n 2._o cor._n 3._o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o if_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v not_o some_o true_a translation_n publish_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o again_o if_o only_a translation_n for_o their_o falsehood_n be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n prohib_fw-la rome_n in_o indice_fw-la libror._fw-la prohib_fw-la condemn_v most_o true_a translation_n do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o if_o none_o may_v read_v vulgar_a translation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o they_o why_o be_v all_o suffer_v to_o read_v the_o latin_a be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o this_o assure_o be_v a_o course_n to_o debar_v all_o man_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o draw_v most_o perverse_a interpretation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wholesome_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n most_o poison_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n final_o he_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o lay_z people_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o none_o be_v to_o read_v they_o seeing_z reading_z and_z not_o understand_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o outward_a letter_n without_o sense_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o sense_n kill_v than_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o read_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n three_o this_o interpretation_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n kill_v without_o the_o meaning_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n kill_v god_n people_n that_o read_v scripture_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n four_o the_o apostle_n can_v probable_o by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v 3._o say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n last_o 3._o last_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n his_o companion_n may_v instruct_v he_o that_o none_o but_o the_o zuencfeldians_n &_o drigeniste_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v scripture_n as_o this_o noddy_n do_v show_v himself_o therein_o a_o plain_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v internal_o do_v kill_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o disprofite_n of_o read_v scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o place_n tunc_fw-la aperuit_fw-la illis_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o without_o philip_n the_o apostle_n help_v can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaie_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dim_v sight_v people_n can_v discern_v thing_n without_o a_o guide_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a show_n he_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n that_o will_v draw_v god_n people_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o percase_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a writing_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n against_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o fond_a reason_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n where_o shall_v we_o better_o understand_v what_o his_o interpretation_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n on_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v better_a assure_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n â—or_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
hear_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o for_o king_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_a attempt_n be_v execute_v ghineard_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o praise_v the_o execrable_a murder_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n upon_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o the_o war_n must_v be_v kill_v otherwise_o and_o in_o diverse_a book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o for_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n be_v paris_n be_v in_o the_o monument_n erect_v in_o paris_n banish_v france_n as_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o arrest_n against_o they_o as_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o enemy_n of_o king_n christ_n never_o teach_v subject_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o nay_o the_o ancient_a christian_n albeit_o they_o neither_o scapulam_fw-la neither_o tertullian_n apologet_v &_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la want_v mean_n nor_o opportunity_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o either_o infidel_n or_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o rather_o obey_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o jesuite_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n this_o doctrine_n parson_n and_o campian_n mean_v to_o have_v practise_v in_o england_n and_o claudius_n matthew_n anno_fw-la 1585._o do_v practice_v in_o france_n be_v a_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o be_v make_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o rebel_n of_o paris_n that_o hold_v out_o against_o their_o king_n be_v principal_o direct_v and_o comfort_v by_o comolet_n and_o other_o jesuite_n nay_o when_o money_n &_o victual_n grow_v scarce_o in_o paris_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jesuite_n suffer_v the_o rebel_n to_o give_v over_o but_o rather_o come_v into_o the_o trench_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o store_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seditious_a sect_n the_o city_n of_o perigueux_n again_o tholose_o verdun_n and_o diverse_a other_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n all_o late_a stir_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o crichton_n gourdon_n and_o hay_z jesuite_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n christ_n never_o teach_v child_n to_o show_v themselves_o unnatural_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o woman_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o these_o steal_v child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o convey_v they_o where_o they_o be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o airault_n of_o angiers_n his_o son_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o friburg_n they_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n to_o entertain_v a_o practice_n against_o the_o cantous_a of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesuite_n they_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o husband_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n bounty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o all_o virtue_n these_o counterfeit_a christian_n that_o call_v themselves_o jesuite_n be_v proud_a haughty_a disdainful_a covetous_a cruel_a vindicative_a while_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n these_o gallant_n ride_v in_o wagon_n the_o princess_n of_o tyrole_n build_v the_o jesuite_n a_o house_n hard_o by_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o princess_n palace_n and_o thrust_v she_o into_o their_o own_o mean_a house_n likewise_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v for_o they_o they_o encroach_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o livinge_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o take_v away_o their_o tithe_n and_o prebend_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o regular_a order_n they_o advance_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o to_o other_o priest_n they_o account_n little_o better_o than_o atheist_n in_o milan_n they_o only_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o hear_v woman_n confession_n and_o do_v the_o like_a at_o venice_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o exceed_a great_a riches_n empoverish_v many_o rich_a house_n and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n cause_v the_o precedent_n monbrum_fw-la s._n andrè_fw-la through_o his_o persuasion_n in_o confession_n to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n all_v his_o movable_n and_o half_a his_o revenue_n the_o precedent_n goudran_n of_o dijon_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v only_o half_a a_o crown_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n seven_o thousand_o pound_n french_a money_n in_o rent_n in_o bourdeaux_n they_o have_v ruin_v the_o house_n of_o bollans_n and_o impair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o large_a baston_n they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o society_n the_o only_a brother_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o canillac_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o awergne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o grison_n they_o have_v persuade_v a_o silly_a old_a man_n call_v lambert_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v their_o habit_n who_o gather_v twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o to_o they_o from_o his_o only_a daughter_n so_o cruel_a they_o be_v that_o they_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o purpose_n maffaeus_n complain_v that_o the_o elder_a jesuite_n manage_v all_o matter_n absolute_o but_o he_o be_v send_v for_o his_o labour_n into_o portugal_n they_o bring_v harbort_n and_o glisel_n two_o famous_a preacher_n in_o vienna_n in_o danger_n only_o envy_v their_o excellency_n how_o many_o they_o have_v upon_o small_a cause_n bring_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o record_n testify_v it_o be_v death_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o one_o lupus_n a_o franciscane_a in_o milan_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n escape_v hardly_o with_o his_o life_n cardinal_n borrhomeus_fw-la restrein_v their_o encrochment_n be_v by_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o force_a chastity_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o hazenmyller_n and_o other_o that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o other_o monk_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o chaste_a as_o they_o pretend_v the_o venetian_n will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v the_o college_n of_o young_a gentleman_n in_o padua_n where_o these_o fellow_n be_v teacher_n and_o regent_n for_o avoid_v of_o public_a scandal_n neither_o have_v the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n either_o just_a exception_n to_o avoid_v this_o accusation_n or_o wit_n to_o clear_v his_o client_n gretzerus_n have_v long_o travail_v to_o purge_v his_o companion_n of_o this_o slander_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o small_a reason_n have_v this_o petit_fw-fr companion_n to_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o his_o better_n have_v fail_v but_o see_v he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o allegation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o john_n chastel_n that_o attempt_v to_o murder_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_v john_n chastell_n examine_v upon_o the_o torture_n constant_o deny_v that_o any_o jesuite_n live_v be_v privy_a to_o his_o intention_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o have_v give_v he_o therein_o counsel_n courage_n or_o instruction_n and_o that_o his_o father_n be_v examine_v do_v likewise_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v affirm_v flat_a contrary_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v plain_o porport_n that_o this_o fact_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n counsel_n and_o instruction_n
no_o more_o ear_n to_o these_o hispaniolized_a english_a combine_v with_o traitor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o seem_v honest_a who_o such_o rinegued_a traitor_n so_o high_o do_v praise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o recusantes_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o his_o teach_n be_v no_o better_a in_o school_n then_o in_o these_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v but_o few_o good_a scholar_n first_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o for_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o depose_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spite_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n concern_v her_o majesty_n nothing_o 88_o nothing_o p._n 88_o second_o he_o will_v have_v recusantes_fw-la to_o serve_v their_o prince_n with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o neither_o mention_v the_o heart_n nor_o the_o inward_a affection_n do_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la will_v do_v her_o majesty_n good_a service_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o without_o soul_n hart_n or_o hearty_a affection_n three_o lest_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o service_n he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o a_o limitation_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o make_v either_o the_o recusantes_fw-la themselves_o or_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v judge_n so_o that_o her_o majesty_n if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o service_n at_o the_o recusantes_fw-la hand_n nay_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n hope_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o assist_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o she_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o goodly_a doctrine_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o command_n nor_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o most_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a the_o law_n of_o god_n refer_v ambiguous_a matter_n aswell_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o which_o that_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v chief_a 17._o chief_a deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n restrain_v offender_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n give_v law_n to_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o those_o of_o prince_n bellarmine_n will_v fetch_v it_o high_o but_o his_o proof_n fail_v he_o in_o their_o bullary_n which_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o in_o truth_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v authority_n of_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o this_o time_n bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sequentib_fw-la be_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we â—ath_v &_o tit_n sequentib_fw-la govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n ludovic_n arcadius_n ansegisus_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n ib._n caroli_n &_o ludovic_n charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o and_o certes_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o heathen_a prince_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v true_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v by_o those_o to_o who_o office_n it_o appertain_v so_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o false_a position_n he_o will_v exclude_v her_o majesty_n from_o all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o teach_v obedience_n he_o teach_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o commandment_n five_o he_o 88_o he_o p._n 88_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o willing_o maintain_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n govern_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o external_a cause_n especial_o second_o we_o do_v deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n be_v found_v and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o christian_n common_a wealth_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o the_o chief_a governor_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v no_o government_n therein_o and_o that_o inferior_a person_n shall_v have_v supreme_a command_n over_o the_o prince_n six_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v be_v recusant_n scholar_n lest_o percase_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fair_a pretence_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o recusant_n to_o obedience_n toward_o their_o prince_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o nothing_o more_o let_v this_o noddy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o pope_n commission_n either_o for_o his_o vicegerentship_n or_o for_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a office_n and_o supreme_a government_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o forbear_v impudent_o to_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o never_o be_v what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bable_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o the_o apostle_n successor_n final_o he_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v distinct_a from_o civil_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o emperor_n and_o mortal_a prince_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o certain_a heretic_n confound_v all_o and_o so_o still_o cunning_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o secret_o disable_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o her_o title_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n stand_v as_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n belong_v not_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o by_o
notorious_a lie_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a in_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o offer_v his_o reader_n any_o proof_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n because_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n of_o rail_v call_v the_o first_o a_o loose_a apostate_n friar_n and_o the_o second_o a_o searbackt_a priest_n for_o sodomy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rail_v &_o revel_v against_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n and_o as_o if_o his_o declamation_n against_o railer_n do_v not_o touch_v himself_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v public_a offender_n public_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o world_n so_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v whorish_a forehead_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o publish_v notorious_a slander_n against_o innocent_a man_n as_o for_o luther_n his_o innocence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v the_o adversary_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o evil_a speak_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o loose_v because_o he_o be_v match_v in_o honest_a marriage_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o all_o viciousnesse_n of_o live_v and_o looseness_n nay_o albeit_o themselves_o be_v friar_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o rail_v at_o he_o for_o that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friar_n caluin_n be_v never_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n object_n priesthood_n to_o he_o he_o live_v without_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o most_o unnatural_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o slander_n bolsecus_n in_o a_o open_a synod_n do_v confess_v with_o tear_n that_o without_o ground_n he_o have_v slander_v he_o and_o the_o very_a narration_n itself_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o sot_n suborn_v to_o rail_v upon_o caluin_n &_o most_o absurd_o forge_v against_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o that_o caluin_n at_o noyon_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v to_o caluin_n their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o authentical_a witness_n vguetini_n witness_n visiones_fw-la vguetini_n vguetinus_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o his_o vision_n do_v note_v the_o abominable_a sodomitry_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n 2._o priest_n novel_a 2._o boccace_n testify_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n offend_v most_o abominablie_o both_o in_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o sodomitry_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la be_v general_o note_v for_o his_o villainous_a affection_n to_o petrus_n riarius_n julius_n the_o second_o for_o his_o unnatural_a love_n of_o two_o young_a french_a gentleman_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n all_o rome_n do_v well_o know_v that_o julius_n the_o third_o keep_v innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr for_o his_o ganymede_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n without_o desert_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sink_n of_o sodom_n john_n casa_n for_o his_o virtue_n high_o prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o sin_n 6._o sin_n hist._n jesuit_n c._n 6._o hazenmiller_n do_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n show_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n life_n lechery_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 23._o call_v c._n 21._o 22._o 23._o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v suffcient_a proof_n against_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o government_n thereof_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o sodomite_n and_o harward_n one_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v that_o he_o can_v direct_o charge_v seven_o of_o the_o company_n with_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o even_o parson_n himself_o have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o surgeon_n and_o cut_v and_o sear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o can_v without_o blush_v accuse_v other_o of_o uncleanness_n may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_n luther_n and_o caluin_n with_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n most_o guilty_a beside_o this_o in_o this_o place_n this_o crimination_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v very_o impertinent_a but_o say_v the_o wise_a warder_n if_o a_o herb_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o sir_n francis_n to_o eat_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o poison_n by_o all_o physician_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v that_o without_o actual_a experience_n hold_v the_o contrary_a will_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o herb_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n â—or_a that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v be_v so_o long_o hold_v than_o poison_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o medicine_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o consent_n of_o physician_n where_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o adversary_n compare_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o a_o poison_a herb_n but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o comparison_n good_a the_o argument_n certes_o which_o he_o bring_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o in_o disallow_v the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o two_o or_o three_o new_a doctor_n no_o nor_o on_o two_o thousand_o but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o then_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v popish_a doctrine_n be_v better_a compare_v to_o this_o poison_a herb_n then_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n be_v the_o new_a physician_n of_o which_o this_o noddy_n speak_v upon_o who_o credit_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v poison_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n we_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o this_o noddy_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o noble_a and_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o addle_n head_n distemper_v with_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hatred_n to_o his_o prince_n first_o 97_o first_o p._n 97_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n to_o continue_v &_o to_o be_v govern_v to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v a_o very_a grave_a consideration_n and_o very_o deep_a continue_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n government_n nor_o for_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n from_o adam_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o institute_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n like_o the_o pope_n nor_o approve_v any_o such_o like_a government_n wherein_o one_o have_v all_o power_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o money_n but_o if_o christ_n appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n come_v in_o by_o his_o appointment_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v under_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o have_v say_v better_a if_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o government_n rather_o than_o government_n under_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v best_a government_n where_o governor_n be_v
in_o these_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v show_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v expound_v in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n general_a of_o all_o christ_n flock_n as_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v import_v and_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v ever_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n these_o be_v the_o record_n these_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o but_o if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v be_v take_v and_o convict_v for_o a_o forger_n of_o false_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o a_o falsifier_n of_o record_n and_o for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o a_o vain_a pretender_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o vain_a writing_n with_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v he_o worthy_a if_o not_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n clip_v because_o our_o proceed_v be_v not_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judge_n yet_o to_o have_v his_o coxcomb_n pare_v for_o crow_v and_o cry_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o proud_o upon_o so_o little_a cause_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o forge_v change_v a_o proper_a name_n into_o a_o noun_n appellative_a but_o simple_o thou_o be_v peter_n second_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v nothing_o but_o only_o promise_v now_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o commission_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o act_n pass_v or_o else_o exhibit_v the_o commission_n itself_o three_o nothing_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o key_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o true_a pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o sole_a monarchical_a or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o common_a grant_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v term_v the_o 21._o the_o ephes_n 2._o &_o apoc._n 21._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n five_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o gréeke_n or_o latin_a father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o as_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o sole_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n six_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o redouble_v his_o charge_n three_o time_n give_v he_o not_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o rather_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o thréefould_a confession_n to_o answer_v his_o former_a thréefould_a denial_n and_o so_o say_v nazianzen_n in_o orat._n in_o sanct_n epiph_n lumina_fw-la and_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o c._n 44._o and_o augustin_n tract_n 123._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o serm_n 149._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la seventh_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_n be_v as_o well_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 28._o as_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o last_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v the_o monarchical_a and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luc._n saint_n in_o c._n ult._n luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o office_n or_o function_n but_o of_o love_n &_o affection_n for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mandat_fw-la officium_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o c._n joan._n ult._n augustine_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o peter_n but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n joan._n nation_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v careless_a or_o have_v no_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v supreme_a and_o sole_a governor_n that_o have_v care_v commit_v to_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v anchirat_n do_v in_o anchirat_n testify_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheepfold_n to_o peter_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o fold_n but_o say_v our_o wise_a adversary_n 101._o adversary_n p._n 101._o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la ovesmeas_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o preeminence_n and_o high_a degree_n but_o saint_n praelat_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr simplic_a praelat_fw-la cyprian_n and_o 21._o and_o c._n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o the_o common_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o do_v prove_v they_o equal_a and_o lest_o any_o may_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o foolish_a be_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n concern_v the_o suppose_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o peter_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o heliogabalus_n than_o peter_n just_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v not_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n and_o contempt_n nor_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o woordy_a warder_n our_o adversary_n all_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v make_v ever_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o saint_n peter_n these_o eminent_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o successor_n also_o that_o shall_v ensue_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v must_v necessary_o descend_v to_o his_o counterfect_a successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o brag_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o diverse_a of_o peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a as_o to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o confess_v christ_n three_o time_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o ignorant_a fellow_n dare_v either_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n or_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n beléeve_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v or_o that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n three_o admit_v peter_n have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a to_o peter_n nor_o do_v any_o sound_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a christian_a imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
sin_n which_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a then_o diverse_a transgression_n and_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o some_o point_n they_o make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o else_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n anathematism_n and_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v it_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o mislike_v the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v flagitious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o law_n giver_n and_o one_o judge_n viz._n that_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n which_o do_v further_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v only_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o also_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n all_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n therefore_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la augustin_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v 22._o do_v ceâ—sur_n colâ—n_n f._n 22._o consist_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n all_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ulla_fw-la caro_fw-la no_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n galat._n 2._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v also_o 3_o also_o galat._n 3_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n nay_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o deni_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la our_o justice_n say_v 1._o say_v adverse_a pâ—lag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o and_o adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o kill_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o law_n shall_v iusâ—â—t_v we_o when_o it_o pronounce_v we_o accurse_v and_o show_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o how_o can_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o see_v as_o saint_n david_n saint_n dâ—_n interpelat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o paul_n do_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a saint_n 16._o saint_n de_fw-fr lib._n ache_n c._n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n mingle_v the_o same_o with_o pelagianisme_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n giver_n because_o the_o 7._o the_o heb._n 7._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o translato_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr constitution_n 6._o translato_fw-la canoniste_n gather_v that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n say_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o forsooth_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o new_a lycurgus_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o see_v any_o pope_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v proof_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a decretal_n that_o begin_v first_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o form_n and_o be_v never_o authorize_v before_o his_o time_n six_o the_o papist_n hold_v doctrine_n both_o concern_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n and_o 5._o and_o decretal_a sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 5._o exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n again_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n have_v so_o little_a force_n of_o our_o will_n as_o if_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v little_a which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o which_o without_o christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o forgive_v they_o 33._o they_o thom._n aq._n &_o â—d_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o matth._n shall_v not_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 5._o that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n anim_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 3._o fulgentius_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o 16._o his_o lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o moral_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o 1._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o gréevous_a and_o yet_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v the_o small_a of_o sin_n they_o say_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o saint_n 1_o saint_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o
they_o account_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v 11._o speak_v enchir._n navarre_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a mortal_a sin_n the_o 40._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 40._o jesuite_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o write_v there_o be_v none_o but_o sin_v and_o who_o can_v say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 20._o my_o hart_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v the_o most_o just_a man_n say_v pelag._n say_v lib._n 2._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o hieron_n and_o epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieron_n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v here_o without_o sin_n albeit_o some_o offend_v more_o some_o less_o and_o the_o best_a least_o of_o all_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o certain_a sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n which_o doctrine_n all_o catholic_n abhor_v for_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o be_v deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n james_n 2._o james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v against_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impure_a or_o unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n quaest_n brevit_fw-la â—xplicat_fw-la 4._o basill_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v light_n quodcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o isai_n c._n ult._n hierome_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v build_v wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n final_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o show_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o well_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o true_a catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n seventh_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 1._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o 16._o and_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o the_o jailer_n ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v justify_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n further_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o christian_a perfection_n they_o have_v devise_v diverse_a other_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominicke_n ignatius_n loiola_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n and_o friar_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o attain_v more_o speedy_o to_o perfection_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o of_o faith_n the_o papist_n think_v very_o base_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o lousy_a lie_v legend_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a through_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v 3_o say_v john_n 3_o saint_n john_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o 11._o they_o heb._n 11._o show_v also_o that_o of_o faith_n proceed_v obedience_n patience_n hope_v sure_a trust_n victory_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o can_v faith_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o â—_o but_o rom._n â—_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ephes_n 2._o again_o you_o be_v saâ—ed_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n noâ—_n of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hierome_n rom._n hierome_n inâ—_n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o infinite_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o where_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v yet_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o sophistical_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o justice_n or_o first_o justice_n but_o our_o second_o and_o more_o perfect_a justice_n they_o ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o overthrow_v man_n justice_n &_o not_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n require_v who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n certes_o no_o true_a catholic_a will_n either_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o singular_a holiness_n and_o purity_n or_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 9_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contain_v grace_n &_o work_v justification_n for_o so_o much_o the_o venerable_a friar_n assemble_v at_o 7._o at_o sess_n 7._o trent_n have_v declare_v and_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v believe_v their_o determination_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milâ—t_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milâ—t_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâ—g_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâ—g_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâ—ss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâ—ese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâ—ter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v
arausicane_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n confer_v on_o we_o and_o which_o so_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o will_n seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o certes_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v work_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a 6._o late_a sâ—ss_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o final_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a proposition_n without_o application_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o christian_n 24._o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o armen_n first_o in_o instruct_v armen_n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o sâ—ss_n 7._o council_n of_o trent_n about_o 40._o year_n ago_o than_o also_o be_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n determine_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o pronounce_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a how_o false_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o new_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adversary_n silence_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n rest_v mute_a 25._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o armen_n the_o in_o instruct_v armen_n florentine_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 1423._o that_o then_o establish_v it_o may_v ascertain_v us._n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v urge_v ad_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la can_v prove_v this_o form_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 26._o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o entermarrie_v and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o consent_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v sunder_v themselves_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n 27_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v diverse_a greasing_n salting_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n certes_o or_o their_o next_o successor_n they_o can_v be_v derive_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o cath._n first_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o and_o after_o that_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v scarce_o name_v any_o where_n but_o be_v it_o by_o any_o name_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v prove_v as_o scotus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_z other_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n do_v seem_v to_o confess_v 29._o vrbane_n the_o four_o upon_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a anachorete_n call_v eve_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v reordein_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o pyx_n savour_v of_o novelty_n 30._o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v receive_v christ_n glorify_a body_n nay_o the_o school_n themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o question_n although_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n be_v now_o approve_v and_o the_o worst_a side_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o one_o alone_a the_o ancient_a 9_o ancient_a can._n apost_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n &_o do_v not_o communicate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a 32._o among_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v nor_o beléeve_v that_o either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o dependence_n on_o their_o substance_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o late_a time_n the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o decretal_n 33._o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n species_n sacramentale_n do_v never_o signify_v accident_n as_o the_o deceive_v papist_n take_v it_o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 4._o ambrose_n 9_o ambrose_n ibid._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la where_o species_n do_v signify_v a_o substance_n idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la say_v 77._o say_v in_o psal_n 77._o augustine_n sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la 11._o specie_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n 34._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o so_o many_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v be_v also_o a_o late_a fantasy_n of_o priest_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 35._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v corinth_n be_v ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n neâ—ther_o be_v the_o contrary_n establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n 36._o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o form_v by_o one_o scholasticus_fw-la and_o increase_v and_o alter_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n 37._o in_o ancient_a time_n scripture_n be_v public_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o tongue_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o act_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o arundel_n the_o conc._n trent_n sess_v 22._o &_o constit_fw-la thom._n arundel_n romish_a synagogue_n of_o late_a time_n 38._o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o mass_n nor_o prayer_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n nor_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o peculiar_a psalter_n and_o office_n dedicate_v unto_o she_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v place_v nor_o be_v there_o special_a litany_n to_o she_o and_o to_o saint_n in_o old_a liturgy_n to_o be_v find_v 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n neither_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o to_o
lib._n calam_fw-la 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o do_v also_o sell_v christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o brigit_fw-la be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v brig_n 132._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o christ_n in_o brigitte_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o pope_n he_o penitent_a he_o taxa_fw-la penitent_a sell_v pardon_n and_o jubley_v make_v most_o gain_n of_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o friar_n have_v learned_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n for_o as_o they_o 1._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr baeres_fw-la c._n 1._o worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o francis_n and_o dominike_n and_o clare_n and_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n advers_a haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 23._o basilidian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o use_v enchantement_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o they_o and_o conjure_v and_o enchant_v water_n candle_n herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a make_v exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n a_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n irenaus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o use_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n 7._o saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o augustine_n say_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v heresy_n in_o papist_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n not_o only_o before_o that_o image_n but_o also_o before_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n the_o 24._o the_o iren._n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n least_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o they_o read_v scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o toongue_n unknown_a and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n secret_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n for_o no_o better_a do_v heretic_n esteem_v of_o christian_n then_o of_o dog_n the_o marcosian_o do_v 18._o do_v iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o anoint_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v with_o chrism_n or_o opobalsamum_n they_o anoint_v also_o their_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o extreme_a unction_n 34._o unction_n ibid._n c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o marcus_z their_o founder_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la they_o account_v themselves_o perfect_a but_o as_o 15._o as_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 15._o irenaeus_n say_v perfectus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificaverit_n final_o they_o 34._o they_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o epiphan_n haeris_fw-la 34._o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o themselves_o have_v forge_v all_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o also_o baptize_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v grease_a and_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o do_v also_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o blood_n their_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o religion_n do_v fructify_v in_o tell_v of_o great_a lie_n final_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o forge_v diverse_a writing_n and_o write_v new_a devise_v legend_n and_o now_o late_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v they_o hire_v one_o caesar_n baronius_n to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a fable_n and_o lie_v the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o 29._o they_o angustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la 29._o mingle_v judaical_a ceremony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o fine_a which_o in_o missali_fw-la rom_n in_o fine_a consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o jewish_a feast_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 36._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o their_o extreme_a unction_n likewise_o they_o do_v say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v and_o the_o osseni_n likewise_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n &_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la helzai_n do_v also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n these_o heresy_n the_o papist_n also_o embrace_v for_o they_o swear_v common_o by_o creature_n yea_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o saint_n as_o the_o helzaites_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o ash_n &_o excrement_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a albeit_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v haeres_fw-la pray_v damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maiden_n yet_o do_v he_o much_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v 42._o say_v haeres_fw-la 42._o epiphanius_n virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la he_o also_o stand_v much_o upon_o fast_v haeres_fw-la fast_v lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o advers_a haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o martion_n and_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n do_v savour_n very_o strong_o for_o they_o do_v also_o 4._o also_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o authorise_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o their_o monk_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o separate_z marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v purge_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o baptismo_fw-la both_o divinor_fw-la decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n â—â—in_n saint_n lib._n advers_a â—â—in_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâ—ip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâ—hn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâ—sur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lâ—rinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ—_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
security_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o stranger_n nor_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o law_n that_o oppugn_v her_o law_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o spanish_a and_o italian_a law_n her_o majesty_n chief_a officer_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v by_o alteration_n of_o state_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n and_o substance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o command_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v wont_v to_o command_v other_o all_o those_o that_o love_v true_a religion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v without_o controlment_n that_o will_v overthrow_v religion_n and_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n all_o true_a english_a man_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o country_n to_o destroy_v their_o wife_n child_n friend_n countryman_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n the_o reverend_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o malcontent_n to_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n pleasure_n nay_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n albeit_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o work_v their_o feat_n by_o violence_n they_o may_v see_v by_o ireland_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o they_o most_o lamentable_a calamity_n to_o both_o party_n and_o that_o many_o that_o think_v to_o win_v by_o the_o false_a shuffle_n of_o card_n have_v lose_v both_o the_o wager_n and_o their_o live_n and_o live_v also_o final_o treason_n be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o most_o gréevous_a offence_n the_o law_n have_v ordain_v extraordinary_a punishment_n in_o hoc_fw-la atrocistimo_fw-la delicto_fw-la say_v may_v say_v sentent_fw-fr lib._n 5._o §._o laesae_fw-la may_v julius_n clarus_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la specialia_fw-la introduxit_fw-la and_o all_o true_a patriote_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o exceed_a detestation_n no_o enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o traitor_n omnium_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o accusat_fw-la in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n qui_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la suorum_fw-la to_o hate_v traitor_n say_v fine_a say_v in_o prometheo_n in_o fine_a aeschylus_n i_o have_v learn_v neither_o be_v any_o villainy_n more_o hateful_a to_o i_o then_o treason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a say_v 2._o say_v rerum_fw-la gracar_n lib._n 2._o xenophon_n be_v treason_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o traitor_n than_o enemy_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o traitor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v nay_o by_o law_n and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v punish_v and_o avoid_v see_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n into_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o land_n a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o extreme_a misery_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o parson_n the_o common_a proctor_n for_o traitor_n dare_v avouch_v the_o contrary_n nay_o cardinal_a allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n in_o execute_v of_o certain_a priest_n &_o their_o consort_n do_v dissemble_v his_o client_n treason_n &_o colour_v their_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o n.d._n stick_v not_o to_o avow_v that_o papist_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o papist_n will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o transgress_v any_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o treason_n i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o the_o state_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v rebellion_n or_o bring_v in_o stranger_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o in_o priestly_a function_n or_o otherwise_o in_o sum_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o seek_v only_o by_o teach_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o not_o to_o meddel_n with_o state_n matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o consider_v whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a may_v not_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o either_o have_v be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n or_o else_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o disguise_v as_o false_a teacher_n i_o say_v it_o may_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o have_v diverse_o transgress_v all_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a worship_n that_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o 93._o as_o 2._o 2._o q._n 93._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n that_o ascribe_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o commandment_n but_o all_o papist_n give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n turn_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o mortal_a creature_n they_o have_v also_o mass_n make_v not_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o dominicke_n francis_n and_o other_o petty_a saint_n of_o late_a stand_n they_o burn_v incense_v kiss_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o saint_n &_o idol_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v latriam_fw-la and_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n cùm_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la their_o own_o conscience_n also_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suppress_v the_o second_o commandment_n against_o grave_a image_n &_o in_o all_o their_o sum_n of_o divinity_n positive_a to_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o parua_fw-la imago_fw-la or_o a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o see_v they_o worship_v image_n &_o simulachra_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a church_n take_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o retain_v paint_v image_n yet_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o sculptilia_fw-la second_o that_o popish_a priest_n and_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o condemn_v long_o since_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n 3._o heresy_n suprà _fw-la c._n 3._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o diverse_a novelty_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n apostle_n of_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n disputation_n wherein_o they_o teach_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o long_o since_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o teacher_n against_o they_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v verify_v by_o their_o counterfeit_a tradition_n and_o lie_a legend_n of_o which_o the_o first_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n the_o second_o
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n